due_a time_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n please_v who_o be_v that_o unlimited_a spirit_n which_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o then_o be_v there_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v &_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n mat._n 2.2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n so_o to_o confine_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n to_o this_o or_o that_o appearance_n as_o john_n well_n will_v do_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v also_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o give_v to_o whâ—msoeâ—er_n he_o will_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v further_a none_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o be_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o professor_n who_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o letter_n you_o be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_n or_o write_v word_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v neither_o find_v god_n christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ—_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o exhort_v all_o to_o attend_v unto_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o separate_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o word_n they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v think_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o listen_v neither_o hearken_v unto_o and_o so_o eternal_a life_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o and_o not_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o false_o judge_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n through_o which_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v if_o it_o pleâ—se_v to_o manifest_v eternal_a life_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v thereunto_o through_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o it_o sâ—lf_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o thoâ—e_a word_n again_o and_o open_v they_o in_o any_o believer_n heart_n and_o give_v he_o to_o â—nderstand_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o to_o limit_v life_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n true_a believer_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n how_o when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o he_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n then_o thou_o to_o confute_v thy_o former_a word_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o judge_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a man_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v of_o thou_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_n and_o do_v not_o write_n consist_v of_o syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o â—hat_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n thâ—u_o thy_o assertion_n be_v make_v void_a and_o false_a for_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o life_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a sound_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o life_n but_o not_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o thus_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o joh._n 5.39_o where_o thou_o say_v christ_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o word_n in_o ver_n 37._o who_o produce_v the_o witness_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o joh._n 5.31_o 33_o 36_o 37._o he_o produce_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o produce_v the_o father_n and_o john_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n write_n or_o word_n now_o the_o 39_o the_o verse_n thoâ—_n have_v pervert_v and_o thy_o argument_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v for_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o believer_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n dâ—th_v prove_v thâ—t_v he_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o yâ—u_o think_v â—o_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o christ_n do_v neither_o approve_v of_o their_o sâ—arching_v with_o that_o mâ—nd_n which_o envy_v the_o life_n therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v gaze_v at_o the_o word_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o life_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o ver_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o so_o thy_o affirmation_n from_o thâ—se_a word_n and_o also_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o charge_n stand_v stilâ—_n good_a against_o thou_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o nâ—r_v any_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v christ_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o milâ—eâ—t_a this_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n both_o thy_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v
i_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n without_o which_o be_v sensual_a and_o then_o i_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o the_o world_n admire_v i_o but_o still_o i_o be_v condemn_v for_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n and_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n grow_v in_o i_o and_o then_o i_o follow_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n and_o often_o go_v five_o or_o six_o mile_n to_o hear_v some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o do_v get_v more_o word_n but_o still_o i_o be_v the_o same_o nay_o worse_o for_o knowledge_n puff_v i_o up_o then_o along_o to_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o post_v up_o and_o down_o after_o the_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n so_o call_v and_o so_o become_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o eminent_a christian_n so_o call_v in_o the_o region_n where_o i_o live_v and_o i_o be_v despise_v of_o my_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o wonder_n and_o great_a reproach_n come_v upon_o i_o but_o still_o i_o see_v they_o know_v nought_o and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o i_o four_o or_o five_o year_n and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v within_o i_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o my_o iniquity_n former_o and_o still_o my_o heart_n be_v show_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a but_o as_o i_o keep_v within_o to_o the_o light_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o action_n which_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o instant_a when_o i_o have_v be_v do_v any_o unrighteousness_n in_o action_n or_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o be_v often_o stop_v and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o a_o great_a joy_n arise_v in_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n forward_o and_o rash_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o this_o the_o teacher_n say_v be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v restrain_v it_o and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v but_o restrain_v grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tame_a devil_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o slight_v the_o light_n as_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o common_a grace_n that_o do_v preserve_v out_o of_o gross_a evil_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a faith_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o still_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v how_o the_o saint_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v account_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o judge_v i_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o in_o great_a fear_n i_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o none_o can_v direct_v i_o what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v insomuch_o that_o one_o time_n i_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o they_o say_v i_o must_v believe_v he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o call_v faith_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o have_v take_v away_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o witness_n in_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n while_o i_o commit_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o ordinance_n for_o thereby_o strength_n be_v confirm_v and_o faith_n add_v insomuch_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o press_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o i_o be_v in_o fear_n notwithstanding_o none_o can_v accuse_v i_o without_o yet_o then_o afterward_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a trouble_n fall_v upon_o i_o then_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o come_v prepare_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v all_o the_o preparation_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o still_o they_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n then_o i_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o walk_v mournful_o in_o sorrow_n and_o think_v none_o be_v like_o i_o tempt_v on_o every_o hand_n so_o i_o run_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o they_o apply_v promise_n to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v only_a word_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n show_v i_o that_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n stand_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n whole_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n from_o gross_a evil_n but_o still_o sorrow_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o i_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v which_o they_o say_v be_v grace_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v gild_n in_o i_o and_o they_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o gild_n shall_v still_o remain_v while_o i_o live_v and_o so_o bring_v i_o the_o saint_n condition_n who_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o so_o i_o say_v in_o myself_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a salvation_n that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n still_o in_o i_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o i_o be_v toss_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v confusion_n and_o so_o i_o matter_v not_o for_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o cease_v long_o by_o fit_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o keep_v still_o at_o home_n and_o in_o desert_a place_n solitary_a in_o weep_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v lay_v before_o i_o insomuch_o that_o every_o thought_n be_v judge_v and_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o my_o heart_n break_v and_o when_o i_o can_v sorrow_n most_o i_o have_v most_o peace_n for_o something_o speak_v within_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o then_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o look_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v speak_v now_o in_o these_o day_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o much_o yet_o often_o i_o be_v make_v to_o do_v many_o righteous_a thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n and_o joy_n spring_v up_o in_o i_o and_o promise_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o himself_o and_o be_v my_o god_n and_o often_o i_o do_v obey_v contrary_a to_o my_o will_n and_o deny_v my_o will_n but_o they_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v legal_a to_o obey_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v slavery_n but_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o i_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n and_o yet_o act_v the_o former_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v ordinance_n and_o they_o say_v that_o be_v sonlike_a obedience_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o then_o there_o appear_v more_o beauty_n in_o they_o call_v independent_o and_o i_o love_v they_o and_o so_o join_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o money_n that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o purchase_v book_n with_o and_o walk_v with_o and_o own_a they_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o they_o press_v separation_n but_o at_o last_o i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o in_o word_n that_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n and_o choose_v officer_n and_o member_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o a_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n word_n without_o of_o other_o condition_n then_o they_o who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n appear_v to_o have_v more_o glory_n &_o walk_v more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n observe_v thing_n write_v without_o and_o i_o go_v among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v something_o i_o love_v among_o they_o but_o after_o they_o deny_v all_o but_o such_o that_o come_v into_o their_o way_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o and_o make_v another_o likeness_n but_o still_o all_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o christ_n at_o a_o distance_n without_o have_v do_v all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v freewill_n other_o oppose_v and_o all_o in_o the_o will._n but_o still_o i_o love_v they_o that_o walk_v honest_o among_o all_o these_o but_o though_o i_o have_v see_v and_o own_v all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v except_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o see_v be_v outward_a and_o that_o be_v their_o
the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o â—s_n of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n â—â—rough_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o have_v no_o power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n witness_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n outward_a â—ow_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture-promises_a as_o thou_o call_v they_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v change_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o many_o do_v not_o now_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o word_n write_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n who_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n joh._n 5.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n or_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o that_o which_o you_o parish-teacher_n use_v general_o to_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o raise_v doctrine_n from_o and_o argument_n from_o and_o sell_v to_o people_n for_o money_n and_o call_v it_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o be_v not_o come_v past_o midnight_n be_v not_o the_o night_n over_o and_o the_o morning_n spring_v forth_o in_o brightness_n without_o cloud_n wherein_o we_o now_o discover_v betwixt_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n will_v feed_v swine_n but_o man_n must_v have_v bread_n and_o a_o sound_n without_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o no_o long_o talker_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v receive_v or_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v remove_v a_o gross_a mistake_n from_o we_o who_o think_v that_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o part_n but_o you_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n in_o put_v the_o sentence_n or_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o declaration_n for_o the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v another_o mistake_n on_o your_o part_n for_o if_o you_o so_o judge_v than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o why_o make_v thou_o such_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n bring_v forth_o use_v what_o instrument_n he_o will_v to_o effect_v it_o we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convert_v and_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o that_o we_o know_v but_o do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n often_o want_v do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v then_o or_o convert_v or_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o the_o charge_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o when_o a_o hâ—â—â—ling_n or_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o day_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o bring_v isaiah_n 38._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v forever_o and_o by_o it_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n a_o declaration_n consist_v of_o many_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n one_o word_n and_o that_o in_o heb._n 1_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o son_n i_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o there_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o word_n and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o father_n through_o the_o power_n or_o through_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v unto_o isaiah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o see_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n and_o glory_n not_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o thou_o put_v it_o off_o as_o for_o john_n 12.4_o 8._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v distinguish_v thou_o say_v i_o say_v yes_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v this_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o likewise_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o say_v this_o must_v make_v we_o tremble_v nay_o why_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o this_o we_o be_v one_o with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o shadow_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v we_o own_v and_o now_o learn_v thou_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o word_n and_o word_n for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a will_v judge_v which_o be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o now_o when_o thou_o have_v vindicated_n thyself_o as_o thou_o judge_v thou_o go_v to_o make_v war_n abroad_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v get_v any_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n with_o thyself_o and_o now_o thou_o fall_v upon_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o will_v break_v thou_o to_o piece_n the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o
for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v as_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v that_o i_o look_v for_o at_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a be_v not_o many_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o some_o stock_v some_o stone_v some_o shameful_o entreat_v and_o some_o be_v judge_v blasphemer_n by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o some_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o for_o declare_v against_o sin_n open_o in_o market_n have_v suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o let_v they_o suffer_v in_o this_o nature_n by_o those_o law_n and_o count_v it_o just_a i_o will_v visit_v for_o those_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v deliverance_n another_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v and_o write_v this_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o soul_n call_v francis_n howgil_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n call_v a_o petition_n of_o one_o thomas_n ellyson_n late_a shepherd_n of_o easington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n that_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shepherd_n late_o enough_o and_o see_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o where_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v now_o and_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o those_o shepherd_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n to_o cry_v against_o who_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n and_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n which_o the_o true_a prophet_n cry_v against_o which_o be_v as_o evening_n wolf_n and_o as_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o for_o the_o simple_n sake_n i_o be_o move_v to_o lay_v open_a thy_o deceit_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fox_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o old_a cain_n nature_n that_o old_a murder_a spirit_n and_o with_o thy_o flatter_a title_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o haste_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o thou_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v petition_v to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o walk_v after_o thy_o will_n thou_o be_v anti-christ_n who_o be_v petition_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v law_n to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o deceiver_n persecutor_n and_o flatterer_n be_v discover_v and_o many_o see_v thou_o among_o magistrate_n that_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o will_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o commander_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o crier_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o may_v be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n now_o and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v require_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n at_o their_o hand_n rep._n moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o act_v in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o eldad_n and_o madad_n prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o thou_o be_v but_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o his_o mouth_n now_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o but_o thy_o cry_n that_o thou_o call_v for_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n be_v stead_n as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v for_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o deceiver_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o generation_n of_o ruler_n to_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n as_o all_o the_o generation_n have_v be_v before_o they_o in_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o government_n be_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a visible_a carnal_a law_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o be_v break_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o natural_a can_v make_v any_o law_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v unlimited_a but_o they_o if_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o will_v set_v themselves_o in_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o limit_v son_n and_o daughter_n they_o have_v all_o be_v break_v as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o governor_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o thou_o write_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o be_v free_a by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o under_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o righteous_a law_n or_o transgress_v any_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a for_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o lawless_a the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o righteousness_n but_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n who_o be_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o act_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o who_o will_v levy_v troop_n for_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v wrath_n and_o thy_o countenance_n fall_v like_o cain_n and_o hate_v thy_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v a_o law_n make_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o who_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o declare_v against_o unrighteousness_n and_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o thou_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n by_o thy_o imagination_n where_o read_v thou_o of_o such_o a_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o compel_v his_o family_n to_o religion_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v which_o care_n of_o government_n be_v in_o great_a neglect_n in_o this_o nation_n upon_o respect_n to_o tender_a conscience_n sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n be_v suffer_v unsuppress_v and_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o noble_n that_o it_o lie_v upon_o their_o score_n that_o they_o shall_v suppress_v they_o answ._n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a family_n or_o people_n which_o be_v for_o its_o time_n be_v not_o everlasting_a so_o any_o that_o take_v up_o any_o rule_n without_o they_o to_o act_v by_o act_v not_o by_o precept_n but_o
of_o as_o oppressive_a and_o shall_v deliver_v your_o brethren_n up_o to_o the_o devourer_n and_o spoiler_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o suffer_v in_o the_o nation_n be_v distress_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o great_a calamity_n will_v you_o be_v thus_o do_v by_o will_v you_o bear_v it_o well_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v lest_o the_o lord_n also_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o you_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o enemy_n before_o you_o have_v not_o many_o of_o you_o in_o england_n be_v act_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o profane_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o what_o you_o seek_v after_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o labour_v by_o all_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o oppress_v they_o who_o walk_v blameless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n also_o oh_o what_o be_v all_o your_o preach_a and_o pray_v and_o fight_v and_o war_a come_v to_o this_o that_o none_o must_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o it_o be_v in_o your_o way_n or_o will_v or_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o bond_n and_o banishment_n fines_n and_o imprisonment_n stocking_n whip_v stoning_n and_o you_o that_o have_v be_v sufferer_n yourselves_o now_o come_v to_o be_v chief_a oppressor_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n and_o reproach_n you_o cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o nation_n which_o take_v part_n against_o you_o when_o you_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o number_v we_o among_o transgressor_n of_o every_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n odious_a to_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v thus_o learned_a christ_n i_o say_v you_o know_v he_o not_o can_v you_o limit_v the_o ocean_n from_o flow_v or_o can_v you_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v not_o or_o can_v you_o stop_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v at_o all_o do_v it_o all_o lie_v down_o he_o that_o reprove_v god_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o have_v you_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v you_o be_v his_o instructor_n or_o can_v you_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o way_n if_o you_o can_v no_o more_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v his_o way_n who_o be_v ride_v on_o in_o his_o power_n and_o overturn_v all_o the_o vvorld_n wisdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o dry_v up_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n against_o all_o man_n will_n and_o law_n which_o stand_v in_o man_n will_n and_o will_v break_v all_o your_o cord_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o overthrow_v all_o your_o counsel_n and_o make_v it_o even_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v all_o his_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o learn_v wisdom_n oh_o you_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cease_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n which_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v he_o nor_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n who_o run_v his_o course_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o bruise_n all_o his_o enemy_n head_n and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o war_n and_o our_o conquest_n be_v through_o suffer_v glory_n unto_o he_o forever_o who_o have_v count_v we_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o council_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o in_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o brethren_n who_o go_v before_o we_o and_o oh_o you_o ruler_n of_o ireland_n who_o have_v be_v professor_n and_o affecter_n of_o liberty_n and_o for_o suppress_v cruelty_n behold_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o try_v you_o and_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n when_o you_o be_v try_v as_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o council_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o send_v out_o warrant_v and_o inquisition_n to_o bind_v all_o and_o to_o send_v up_o all_o bind_v too_o before_o you_o that_o so_o evil_a you_o say_v may_v be_v prevent_v in_o time_n and_o take_v report_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v liar_n evil_a beast_n who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n will_v stop_v and_o bring_v shame_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v flatterer_n and_o have_v flatter_v the_o power_n and_o ruler_n before_o you_o till_o they_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o and_o now_o they_o flatter_v you_o and_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o divination_n without_o you_o help_v they_o what_o gospel_n be_v this_o they_o preach_v when_o a_o few_o poor_a despise_a people_n who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sound_v of_o they_o make_v they_o afraid_a oh_o that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o join_v to_o baal_n but_o let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o let_v they_o perish_v but_o they_o who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n you_o receive_v but_o they_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v none_o of_o your_o tithe_n nor_o augmentation_n nor_o your_o advance_n they_o you_o can_v bear_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o any_o nor_o desire_v to_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o and_o these_o you_o call_v of_o a_o evil_a life_n and_o man_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o other_o also_o and_o drunkard_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a person_n these_o may_v have_v liberty_n oh_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o your_o do_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v know_v our_o country_n and_o calling_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o live_v in_o envy_n and_o wrath_n if_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v believe_v but_o god_n give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n unto_o man_n where_o do_v you_o read_v o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v out_o from_o their_o outward_a employment_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o be_v minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o do_v mind_n the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o work_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v never_o church-officer_n in_o all_o their_o life-time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act_v 8.4_o but_o you_o say_v that_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v this_o time_n how_o many_o have_v be_v persecute_v from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o city_n to_o city_n put_v in_o prison_n hale_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o england_n can_v witness_v and_o you_o in_o ireland_n be_v follow_v your_o leader_n who_o be_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o fill_v up_o your_o measure_n also_o but_o persecution_n be_v ever_o blind_a but_o you_o say_v they_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v but_o we_o just_o let_v that_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v judge_n will_v you_o not_o have_v judge_v paul_n as_o you_o do_v we_o who_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o example_n and_o we_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o teach_v and_o in_o ship_n and_o town_n and_o village_n and_o desert_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v they_o will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v these_o man_n be_v evil_a liver_n your_o generation_n say_v so_o then_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n and_o ringleader_n of_o sect_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o
self-acting_a be_v not_o know_v now_o self-will_a self-worship_n self-righteousness_n nay_o they_o move_v in_o the_o power_n righteousness_n be_v their_o cover_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n i_o may_v speak_v large_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o true_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n oh_o that_o all_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v unbottomed_a of_o his_o false_a rest_n false_a and_o feign_a hope_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o own_o ragged_a garment_n and_o let_v go_v his_o self-righteousness_n and_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o man_n again_o that_o man_n have_v run_v from_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o upside_o down_o anâ—_n unchristian_a the_o nation_n and_o unchurch_n church_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v all_o will_v be_v as_o heathen_n and_o turn_v into_o atheism_n i_o say_v a_o time_n of_o fan_v and_o sift_v and_o try_v be_v come_v when_o nothing_o shâ—ll_v stand_v but_o that_o have_v the_o image_n stamp_n and_o character_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o raise_v up_o since_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n must_v be_v turn_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o want_v his_o life_n to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o cloud_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n and_o all_o imitate_a worship_n and_o will-worshipper_n and_o the_o feigneâ—_n faith_n and_o the_o feign_a hope_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o worshipper_n will_v be_v overturn_v who_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o try_v his_o deed_n and_o work_n by_o it_o he_o never_o see_v what_o he_o be_v do_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v work_v nor_o what_o he_o work_v and_o so_o all_o that_o man_n do_v here_o in_o the_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o so_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v and_o do_v measure_v all_o deed_n and_o all_o work_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o loss_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v act_v a_o live_a work_n nor_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n unto_o god_n nor_o live_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o unrighteousness_n neither_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o night_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o enmity_n in_o a_o word_n without_o christ_n the_o power_n the_o light_n the_o life_n which_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o say_v the_o say_v it_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o that_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n nothing_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n discover_v and_o all_o mankind_n drive_v out_o from_o god_n miserable_a naked_a hopeless_a helpless_a faithless_a and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n his_o maker_n or_o to_o the_o order_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v consider_v serious_o by_o all_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o and_o their_o deed_n try_v by_o it_o will_v make_v the_o losty_a bow_n and_o the_o stouthearted_n fear_n and_o the_o conceit_a sit_v down_o in_o solitariness_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o long_o deceiuâ—_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n whâ—â—_n as_o death_n yet_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o not_o life_n eterna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v distinct_a anâ—_n his_o deed_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n 〈…〉_z be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o and_o they_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o fellow_n he_o who_o be_v our_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d whâ—t_v â—ort_v soever_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v who_o eye_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—h_v blind_v so_o i_o say_v all_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z forever_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n burn_v as_o combustible_a stuff_n in_o 〈…〉_z aâ—d_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_z become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o foolish_a 〈…〉_z be_v darken_v and_o be_v see_v and_o their_o principle_n overthâ—â—â—â—_n as_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v one_o and_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n one_o and_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_v one_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v speak_v but_o the_o understand_a reader_n may_v by_o what_o be_v before_o write_v see_v each_o of_o these_o plain_o declare_v and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o this_o shall_v at_o present_a suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v further_o and_o say_v will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n will_v not_o this_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n answ._n no_o while_o death_n have_v dominion_n in_o man_n and_o over_o man_n and_o the_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o none_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n must_v come_v to_o know_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o which_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o say_n the_o write_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v &_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v run_v into_o head_n and_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o large_a treatise_n and_o volume_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v and_o yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a sect_n persecute_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o see_v both_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o compellation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v compel_v be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n for_o the_o
the_o whore_n have_v deck_v herself_o with_o and_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o body_n and_o god_n enjoy_v worship_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o alter_v but_o abide_v forever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o last_o ministration_n that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n know_v what_o be_v before_o and_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o latâ—er_n all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostasy_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o great_o manifest_v their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o gospel_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o they_o who_o so_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v yet_o among_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o anti-christ's_a reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o live_v infallible_a true_a last_a and_o everlasting_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o again_o and_o many_o now_o witness_v it_o and_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v witness_v it_o and_o the_o time_n hasten_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o many_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o lake_n and_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o hasten_v great_o and_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o the_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v sing_v the_o pure_a song_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o have_v hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o and_o now_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o even_o they_o who_o have_v fear_v the_o beast_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o shall_v deny_v his_o power_n and_o own_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o worship_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n who_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o the_o dragon_n can_v come_v neither_o the_o beast_n harlot_n false_a prophet_n nor_o anti-christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o follower_n can_v come_v and_o herein_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a after_o the_o apostasy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o worship_n stand_v before_o in_o many_o outward_a visible_a thing_n and_o representation_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o ordinance_n and_o i_o manifest_o say_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostate_n take_v up_o these_o thing_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n who_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o all_o that_o be_v go_v from_o their_o maker_n their_o husband_n they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v imitate_v like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o corrupt_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o paint_a themselves_o with_o they_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n therefore_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n life_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n more_o invisible_a and_o pure_a then_o before_o and_o more_o divine_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a where_o never_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v tread_v in_o the_o path_n and_o so_o the_o restoration_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o apostasy_n the_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o external_a thing_n for_o there_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v hide_v herself_o long_o which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v but_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o harlot_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o same_o attire_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v clothe_v withal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o vestment_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o even_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o that_o do_v away_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o 4._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o to_o wit_n death_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v and_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v arise_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o hell_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o raise_v up_o when_o man_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o he_o also_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o scorn_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n even_o they_o that_o have_v but_o see_v he_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o pure_a live_a countenance_n which_o give_v life_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n then_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o no_o mortal_a eye_n shall_v behold_v neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v which_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o light_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a and_o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n yea_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v too_o short_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o in_o it_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o all_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministration_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n nor_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n but_o transparent_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v permanent_a durable_a and_o everlasting_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v worship_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o evermore_o and_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o dominion_n and_o eternal_a praise_n for_o evermore_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a who_o live_v forever_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a light_n and_o brightness_n for_o evermore_o and_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o who_o all_o figure_n representation_n and_o shadow_n end_v in_o and_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n shall_v drink_v thereof_o and_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a forever_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v overcome_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v forever_o and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o region_n who_o have_v hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v know_v his_o save_v health_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o
1658._o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sect_n common_o call_v quaker_n late_o rise_v who_o by_o word_n and_o write_n have_v publish_v and_o maintain_v many_o dangerous_a and_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o receive_v laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o give_v civil_a respect_n to_o equal_n or_o reverence_n to_o superior_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n be_v rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o the_o morning_n have_v appear_v without_o cloud_n and_o though_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a offspring_n even_o â—f_a 〈◊〉_d family_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v great_a than_o 〈…〉_z apollyon_n his_o live_a presence_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v upâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o mortar_n and_o clay_n and_o though_o you_o 〈…〉_z â—orns_n high_a &_o push_v every_o way_n with_o they_o against_o the_o lamb_n &_o 〈…〉_z yet_o your_o horn_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o he_o who_o be_v their_o king_n by_z 〈…〉_z of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o far_o high_a than_o the_o horn_n 〈◊〉_d a_o unicorn_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n nor_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n in_o new-england_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o bank_n very_o high_a and_o fortify_v yourselves_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o inquisition_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v go_v over_o and_o make_v level_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o club_n nor_o staff_n nor_o whip_n nor_o hot_a iron_n cain_n weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o murderer_n which_o you_o have_v take_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v though_o your_o bow_n be_v as_o steel_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o quaker_n strength_n and_o what_o be_v the_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o dangerous_a thing_n they_o hold_v out_o that_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n so_o wide_o the_o horrid_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n be_v they_o alter_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v reader_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o great_a word_n and_o accusation_n that_o some_o capital_a fact_n will_v be_v lay_v down_o but_o behold_v the_o capital_a fact_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n nor_o his_o coat_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o clothes_n to_o his_o equal_n nor_o to_o a_o persecute_v fellow_n who_o have_v a_o few_o button_n and_o a_o few_o ribbon_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o superior_a and_o here_o be_v a_o crime_n indeed_o which_o deserve_v banishment_n and_o death_n nothing_o below_o this_o will_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o this_o crime_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o boston_n and_o when_o become_v this_o such_o a_o laudable_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o praise_n you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a people_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o respect_v person_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o you_o never_o learn_v this_o of_o elihu_n this_o laudable_a custom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n for_o in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v take_v i_o away_o but_o envy_n have_v eat_v out_o all_o knowledge_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o your_o church-order_n to_o take_v away_o man_n beast_n kettle_n pot_n sheep_n and_o pewter_n or_o be_v this_o your_o order_n to_o fine_a man_n five_o shilling_n every_o day_n they_o come_v not_o to_o your_o synagogue_n or_o because_o man_n can_v break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o swear_v among_o a_o company_n of_o cruel_a covetous_a bloodthirsty_a man_n to_o fine_v they_o five_o pound_n tell_v the_o nation_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o as_o these_o oh_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o madness_n what_o fine_a five_o pound_n a_o piece_n if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o worship_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o covetous_a hireling_n dream_v a_o hoâ—r_n what_o banish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o what_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o come_v again_o great_a cruelty_n never_o appear_v among_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n well_o if_o this_o be_v your_o church-order_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o arise_v and_o scatter_v you_o and_o bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o bear_v his_o testimony_n for_o god_n against_o you_o though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n his_o end_n shall_v be_v peace_n by_o deny_v all_o establish_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o withdraw_v from_o orderly_a church-fellowship_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instead_o thereof_o and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o frequent_a meeting_n themselves_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o such_o as_o be_v least_o affect_v to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o that_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o that_o if_o any_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o people_n mind_n may_v be_v inform_v you_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o napkin_n or_o glove_n and_o if_o any_o reprove_v he_o that_o do_v so_o disorderly_a you_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o fine_a he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o disorderly_a assembly_n as_o you_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o your_o establish_a form_n approve_v of_o by_o orthodox_n professor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o orthodox_n for_o there_o one_o may_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edefied_a and_o comfort_v but_o this_o be_v account_v disorder_n in_o your_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o order_n approve_v of_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a must_v beâ—r_v the_o name_n of_o disorderly_a person_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v prison_n and_o be_v fine_v and_o be_v whip_v indeed_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n be_v of_o your_o priest_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o ruler_n and_o assembly_n you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n when_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o prophesy_v against_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o you_o be_v hear_v this_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o needy_a even_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v amos_n 8.4_o there_o be_v your_o example_n you_o ruler_n of_o new-england_n who_o take_v away_o poor_a people_n estate_n &_o good_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o stink_a holes_n &_o tear_v their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o back_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n amos_n 8.7_o harken_v what_o the_o lord_n sentence_n be_v to_o such_o a_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v not_o the_o land_n tremble_v for_o this_o and_o every_o one_o mourn_v that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n read_v the_o 9_o and_o 10._o i_o say_v amaziah_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o bethel_n and_o the_o altar_n their_o church-assemble_o and_o against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n amos_n
false_a for_o christ_n be_v discover_v to_o moses_n by_o faith_n and_o abraham_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o dâ—y_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o child_n be_v and_o so_o for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v all_o like_o thyself_o be_v presumption_n without_o knowledge_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o and_o through_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o many_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o a_o learned_a generation_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v frequent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o which_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o please_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a his_o son_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o way_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n all_o this_o strive_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n above_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o life_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thou_o wondere_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o two_o way_n but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o life_n and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n too_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o he_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v without_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o thy_o many_o distinction_n of_o way_n and_o way_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o do_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o one_o way_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o those_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v cor._n 1.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a cornerstone_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v these_o two_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v already_o and_o be_v never_o at_o enmity_n nor_o at_o discord_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o he_o write_v they_o both_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o lay_v one_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n citizen_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v two_o foundation_n as_o thou_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o strive_v to_o nothing_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o imagine_v so_o thyself_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o contest_v for_o scripture_n or_o write_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n except_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a brethren_n have_v do_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inseparable_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o if_o thou_o judge_v so_o than_o these_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o dark_a doctrine_n the_o land_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o thou_o will_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o way_n and_o way_n light_n and_o light_n and_o put_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o yet_o where_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v thou_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o that_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o visible_a &_o a_o invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n next_o thing_n thou_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o count_v great_a ignorance_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v be_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o say_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v write_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n it_o may_v more_o than_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a for_o thou_o have_v real_o manifest_v it_o that_o gross_a darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o blindness_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v real_o apparent_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v who_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a declare_v of_o and_o the_o declaration_n betwixt_o a_o man_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o a_o man_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n or_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o hear_v with_o a_o natural_a ear_n know_v thou_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o that_o which_o creat_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o give_v the_o word_n a_o be_v or_o thou_o have_v never_o have_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n judge_n in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n but_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n name_n so_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v the_o write_n the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o declaration_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o magnitude_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o power_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o cry_v o_o the_o height_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o be_v to_o speakable_a or_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n use_v to_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n
be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
in_o the_o life_n thereof_o they_o be_v judge_v though_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o stand_v clear_a and_o so_o whâ—t_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o principle_n &_o practiâ—e_n in_o life_n or_o in_o doctrine_n must_v they_o give_v account_n for_o but_o thou_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hireling_n priest_n of_o england_n use_v always_o to_o be_v confute_v your_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o reply_v or_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o you_o be_v such_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o to_o disputation_n except_o you_o have_v clubman_n and_o prison-door_n stand_v open_a to_o fight_v or_o to_o shut_v they_o in_o you_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n public_o or_o it_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o their_o deceit_n lay_v open_a put_v a_o key_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o humphrey_n norton_n when_o he_o be_v with_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o then_o cry_v the_o opposite_a or_o quaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o such_o dark_a muddy_a story_n you_o use_v to_o fill_v up_o your_o hour_n with_o as_o to_o confute_v arrius_n and_o pelagius_n man_n that_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n dead_a and_o no_o such_o principle_n hold_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o such_o dead_a story_n you_o fill_v people_n mind_n with_o and_o confute_v the_o pope_n when_o your_o elbow_n be_v lean_v upon_o the_o soft_a cushion_n on_o the_o pulpit_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o shilling_n for_o such_o a_o dead_a story_n as_o you_o tell_v people_n but_o when_o have_v you_o go_v among_o they_o and_o reason_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o their_o dominion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n say_v go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v and_o plead_v that_o for_o your_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v stay_v forty_o year_n over_o a_o hundred_o family_n as_o for_o the_o heterodox_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o because_o any_o man_n before_o do_v hold_v they_o or_o may_v hold_v they_o after_o but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o those_o which_o thou_o set_v down_o as_o our_o tenet_n i_o shall_v answer_v on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n for_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n thou_o may_v take_v they_o home_o to_o thyself_o first_o concern_v the_o trinity_n thou_o say_v the_o confess_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o those_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n for_o confutation_n of_o this_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 1_o &_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n thy_o trinity_n be_v a_o old_a popish_a term_n and_o we_o love_v to_o keep_v to_o sound_a word_n but_o by_o trinity_n i_o suppose_v thou_o mean_v three_o and_o thy_o own_o word_n shall_v confute_v thou_o thou_o confess_v we_o say_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o all_o subsist_v but_o thy_o word_n distinct_a be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o as_o for_o heb._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o another_o translation_n render_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o perâ—on_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o word_n as_o to_o express_v a_o eternal_a and_o divine_a be_v in_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v hâ—lâ—l_o three_o distinct_a substance_n thou_o err_v in_o they_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v three_o go_n second_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o unchrist_n christ_n and_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n they_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o fallacious_o answ._n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o fallacy_n that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o one_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o stupid_a generation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o such_o a_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o christ_n that_o we_o own_o do_v not_o un-christ_n christ_n but_o by_o your_o doctrine_n who_o plead_v imperfection_n and_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o and_o a_o continuation_n in_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o say_v sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o house_n he_o pull_v down_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o some_o other_o of_o thy_o own_o generation_n have_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o un-christ's_a the_o true_a christ_n in_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o when_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n and_o into_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o what_o do_v thou_o search_v that_o thou_o sit_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o heart_n who_o know_v not_o judgement_n in_o thyself_o nor_o what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o and_o so_o thy_o lie_n and_o deceit_n be_v turn_v upon_o thou_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n we_o say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o who_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n must_v be_v judge_v three_o concern_v the_o scripture_n consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o account_v church_n institute_v worship_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o political_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o image_n answ._n concern_v the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o he_o that_o create_v be_v great_a than_o they_o that_o be_v create_v which_o be_v perfer_v above_o and_o before_o and_o yet_o no_o diminish_n or_o detract_n from_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a above_n and_o before_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v neither_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o the_o like_a sound_a word_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o deaf_a generation_n yet_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o life_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v their_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o
grace_n and_o the_o light_n enlighten_v be_v either_o the_o word_n consider_v as_o the_o second_o person_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n consider_v as_o incarnate_a answ._n it_o seem_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o it_o be_v but_o guesse_v like_o a_o blindman_n and_o like_o a_o wild_a archer_n shoot_v at_o random_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v such_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o make_v but_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n before_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o thy_o argue_v thou_o will_v now_o make_v four_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o câ—lle_n â—ive_a and_o distributive_a light_n the_o distinction_n be_v that_o which_o will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o thou_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o that_o as_o concern_v man_n endue_v only_o with_o the_o light_n remain_v since_o the_o fall_n they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v darkness_n and_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n or_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o salvation_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o sound_a than_o thou_o though_o thou_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n they_o confess_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v over_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o salvation_n but_o what_o do_v this_o invalidate_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o improve_n be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v to_o again_o and_o receive_v and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o its_o self_n though_o thou_o deny_v it_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v light_v with_o be_v of_o the_o life_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o so_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o though_o man_n in_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o as_o to_o he_o but_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o condemnation_n because_o he_o feel_v it_o so_o in_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n it_o convict_v reprove_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o he_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v close_v with_o obey_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o back_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o transgression_n and_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v well_o and_o understand_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n wrought_v death_n in_o he_o that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o contrary_a nature_n to_o it_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n so_o account_v in_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o when_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v contrary_a effect_n they_o judge_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a subject_n or_o object_n because_o there_o be_v different_a effect_n for_o now_o the_o same_o light_n which_o show_v evil_a and_o accuse_v for_o it_o and_o judge_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o operation_n and_o excuse_n he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o here_o be_v another_o operation_n that_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o consolate_v and_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n so_o here_o be_v not_o two_o spirit_n or_o two_o light_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o appear_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o be_v one_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o bring_v peace_n joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o refreshment_n and_o make_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o bubble_v up_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v another_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o christ_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o inform_v thou_o and_o all_o where_o this_o may_v come_v that_o that_o be_v true_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o lie_v for_o steal_v and_o for_o wrong_v any_o man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n oh_o man_n thou_o have_v much_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v great_a which_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n of_o life_n darkness_n and_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n so_o this_o be_v thy_o conclusion_n against_o the_o first_o of_o john_n &_o the_o 9th_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n or_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o all_o man_n so_o qualify_v of_o every_o sort_n so_o then_o by_o thy_o conclusion_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o 6._o verse_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n like_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n and_o 22th_o so_o then_o its_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o procure_v light_a from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v unto_o a_o person_n so_o qualify_v than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o gift_n but_o thou_o err_v in_o thy_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o qualification_n before_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o god_n enlighten_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o he_o have_v light_v every_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n may_v see_v his_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o show_v he_o it_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o large_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o whole_a mankind_n which_o thou_o will_v restrict_n and_o bind_v up_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o though_o qualification_n of_o person_n be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o light_n this_o be_v rank_a popery_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o thou_o cite_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v thou_o say_v that_o after_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o until_o signify_v forever_o answ._n and_o here_o thou_o be_v in_o confusion_n i_o know_v none_o that_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n but_o thyself_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v see_v most_o clear_o who_o know_v the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arisen_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o first_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o peter_n expound_v the_o word_n prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o so_o than_o peter_n exposition_n by_o thy_o account_n and_o thou_o be_v different_a thou_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o both_o of_o peter_n and_o thyself_o for_o peter_n write_v to_o people_n in_o that_o epistle_n in_o several_a state_n yet_o they_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n according_a to_o a_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v cite_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o
and_o his_o power_n among_o and_o their_o adversary_n will_v god_n rebuke_v for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o o_o nation_n consider_v and_o take_v this_o one_o warn_v more_o that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o further_o to_o thy_o hurt_a and_o thou_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o one_o of_o antichrist_n volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicated_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la publish_v by_o one_o r.i._n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v edward_n dod_n and_o samuel_n smith_n of_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n in_o their_o lie_n folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o have_v add_v more_o of_o his_o own_o with_o divers_a of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n lie_n and_o slander_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v as_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a rule_n and_o also_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o call_v idolatry_n civility_n and_o heathenish_a compliment_n courtesy_n his_o vindication_n make_v void_a and_o his_o weapon_n break_v and_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o leave_v with_o e.d._n and_o s.s._n among_o the_o slime-pit_n of_o siddim_n near_a sodom_n with_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la by_o f._n h._n a_o witness_n to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n amongst_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o have_v appear_v among_o the_o black_a army_n of_o the_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o like_o the_o philistian_o have_v always_o defy_v israel_n god_n and_o also_o their_o camp_n through_o their_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v and_o with_o their_o clamorous_a loud_a crier_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n like_o rabshekah_n to_o dish_n earten_v and_o dismay_v israel_n none_o have_v appear_v more_o outrageous_a and_o virulent_a than_o one_o who_o subscribe_v himself_o r._n i._n who_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n eâ—ward_o dâ—d_v drunkard_n and_o samuel_n smith_n a_o unprofitable_a talker_n otherwise_o call_v a_o minister_n at_o cressage_n who_o have_v preach_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n these_o divers_a year_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o impudent_a r._n i._n who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v another_o dreamer_n like_o he_o for_o his_o language_n do_v manifest_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a city_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n he_o say_v one_o may_v minister_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v profit_v at_o all_o as_o samuel_n smith_n have_v do_v at_o cressage_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o they_o be_v barren_a professor_n yet_o say_v r._n i._n that_o s._n s._n need_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o and_o for_o instance_n he_o say_v be_v paul_n preach_v of_o less_o credit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o runagate_n in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o hypocrite_n yet_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o excuse_v s._n s._n neither_o e._n d._n nor_o r._n i._n who_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o a_o old_a patch_a cloak_n some_o piece_n he_o have_v scrape_v up_o out_o of_o esop_n fable_n a_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o altogether_o compact_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o fiction_n and_o some_o out_o of_o oviâ—_n and_o seneca_n heathen_n in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o the_o like_a frivolous_a story_n and_o plato_n and_o diogenes_n they_o must_v serve_v for_o a_o cover_n if_o it_o will_v to_o the_o two_o former_a opposer_n of_o truth_n but_o stay_v r._n i._o do_v paul_n stay_v seven_o year_n in_o any_o place_n and_o see_v no_o fruit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o some_o believe_v and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n at_o cressage_n at_o all_o but_o they_o barren_a professor_n as_o r._n i._n say_v but_o if_o thâ—s_n will_v not_o serve_v tâ—ke_v another_o of_o r._n i._n his_o argument_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n sometime_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n s._n s_n teach_v and_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o credit_n a_o sad_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o cressage_n that_o they_o shall_v hire_v a_o man_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o pay_v he_o wage_n for_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o count_v they_o barren_a professor_n yet_o i_o judge_v s._n s._n e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o count_v they_o fruitful_a and_o abound_v in_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n some_o ring_a pan_n some_o candlestick_n and_o fry_v pan_n and_o throw_v water_n like_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o say_v this_o r.i._n these_o yield_v a_o better_a sound_n than_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o will_v not_o this_o r._n i._o vindicate_v and_o what_o wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v act_v and_o speak_v here_o they_o may_v look_v for_o a_o shelter_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o guardian_n as_o picture_n image_n cross_n cuff_n ribbon_n laâ—e_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v people_n from_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n r._n i._o will_v patronize_v they_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v to_o elevate_v iniquity_n and_o to_o under_o prop_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n which_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o all_o along_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o fabulous_a scroll_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la when_o like_o his_o two_o brethren_n before_o he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v idolatry_n image_n hireling_n mass-house_n cuff_n and_o ribbon_n tithe_n flatter_v title_n and_o vain_a custom_n and_o popish_a practice_n pride_n persecution_n and_o lie_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o and_o have_v use_v many_o vain_a argument_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v they_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o this_o r._n i._o exceed_v they_o all_o who_o be_v so_o stouthearted_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v invent_v in_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n against_o it_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n lie_v that_o they_o have_v vomit_v up_o before_o and_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n and_o â—enders_v they_o as_o good_a proof_n and_o some_o scripture_n pervert_v with_o eâ—op's_n fable_n and_o ovid_n and_o diogenes_n story_n and_o upon_o such_o material_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o vindication_n of_o e._n d._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o a_o dark_a sight_v quaker_n and_o s._n s._n malice_n strip_v and_o whip_v three_o pamphlet_n who_o title_n will_v discover_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v and_o who_o work_n they_o drive_v on_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o some_o of_o they_o vindicate_a persecution_n and_o encourage_v the_o rude_a behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n another_o mock_n at_o innocency_n and_o scorn_v they_o who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o of_o all_o r._n i._n who_o have_v make_v a_o fortress_n for_o both_o the_o other_o and_o have_v cast_v up_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a darkness_n to_o guard_v his_o brethren_n he_o mock_v at_o the_o light_n within_o and_o call_v it_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o write_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n this_o he_o call_v a_o imperfect_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n prov._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o endure_v forever_o this_o say_v r._n i._o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o letter_n or_o law_n without_o write_v be_v perfect_a and_o be_v a_o standard_n as_o r._n i._n say_v for_o all_o controversy_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n why_o do_v r._n i._n borrow_v his_o proof_n and_o raise_v his_o argument_n from_o esop_n fable_n ovid_n story_n
none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n endure_v forever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o yâ—u_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n endure_v forever_o or_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o for_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o whâ—ch_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scripture_n write_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—y_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a mâ—n_z be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o what_o â—n_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v twenty_o â—housâ—â—d_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declâ—â—ation_n will_v that_o be_v thâ—t_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o concern_v the_o particular_a by_o divers_a hand_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a however_o r._n i_o doubt_v his_o proof_n already_o that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v f._n h._n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o though_o f._n h_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n to_o deny_v his_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o f._n h._n believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o r._n i._n his_o lie_n and_o also_o his_o false_a conclusion_n and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a standard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o answer_n reader_n take_v notice_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o office_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v become_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o standard_n to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v become_v all_o in_o this_o man_n account_n than_o what_o do_v r._n i._n bring_v esop_n fable_n oviâ—'s_n fiction_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n story_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o join_v with_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o high_a to_o be_v a_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o 42th_o page_n take_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlight_v grace_n ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o ghostly_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o but_o it_o be_v this_o man_n meaning_n that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o the_o determiner_n of_o case_n and_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o pervert_v they_o or_o otherwise_o give_v his_o false_a interpretation_n or_o vilify_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o true_a card_n and_o so_o though_o he_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jew_n try_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—udged_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n seditious_a and_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n wherein_o such_o unlearned_a man_n as_o this_o r._n i_o be_v can_v read_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 55th_o page_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o because_o we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o like_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o so_o blasphemous_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n set_v the_o letter_n above_o it_o and_o call_v it_o live_v and_o a_o infallible_a standard_n and_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n this_o r_o i._o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o contradict_v himself_o before_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o give_v power_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o within_o four_o liâ—â—s_n contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a aid_n and_o yet_o give_v but_o a_o confuse_a belief_n with_o a_o light_a impression_n answ._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o indeed_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o utter_v forth_o all_o this_o confuse_a heap_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v and_o so_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o path_n and_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o fabulous_a story_n it_o be_v true_a say_v r._n i._n there_o iâ—_n a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a law_n be_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a and_o internal_a law_n for_o the_o outward_a be_v perfect_a in_o that_o it_o declare_v in_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o inward_a law_n receive_v and_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n within_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v psal._n 17.4_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n answ._n this_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o dial_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v become_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n this_o man_n like_o one_o unlearned_a set_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v glorious_a this_o he_o set_v above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v contrary_a to_o
and_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o respect_v of_o person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o high_a esteem_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a breed_n and_o education_n and_o good_a manner_n account_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a sort_n but_o even_o among_o christian_n so_o call_v who_o have_v conform_v unto_o every_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o they_o that_o know_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v so_o and_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o do_v so_o though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o applaud_v by_o fall_v man_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a yet_o god_n behold_v not_o nor_o look_v not_o as_o man_n but_o his_o thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n do_v high_o esteem_v of_o be_v disesteem_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a manner_n of_o walk_v be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n direct_v and_o lead_v into_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o incorrupt_a and_o the_o saint_n practice_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o their_o manner_n and_o deportment_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v although_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o do_v and_o have_v ever_o disesteem_v their_o way_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o above_o although_o the_o heathen_a have_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o israel_n thy_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o shall_v thou_o bow_v unto_o alone_o and_o reverence_v his_o name_n israel_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n neither_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o live_a god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o do_v evil_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a plea_n antiquity_n with_o unrighteousness_n be_v but_o bad_a proof_n that_o which_o lead_v into_o degeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o restauration_n and_o innocency_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o who_o now_o work_n after_o the_o direction_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o who_o peace_n rest_v be_v otherwise_o teach_v then_o to_o follow_v vain_a custom_n which_o begâ—t_v one_o another_o into_o pride_n and_o deceit_n and_o unbelief_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n fâ—r_v seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v who_o seek_v it_o be_v it_o reprovable_a then_o be_v it_o commendable_a now_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o seek_v it_o now_o yes_o that_o which_o be_v offend_v when_o it_o be_v not_o complemented_a and_o bow_v unto_o seek_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n what_o cap_v and_o cringe_v what_o bow_v and_o scrape_v in_o which_o many_o spend_v much_o of_o their_o time_n what_o compliment_n and_o sâ—igned_a speech_n be_v daily_o invent_v and_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o end_n which_o people_n run_v into_o now_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n many_o generation_n before_o can_v parallel_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v count_v good_a manner_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o oh_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n if_o they_o be_v persist_v in_o and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o above_o they_o despise_v and_o what_o invent_v word_n and_o name_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o proud_a mind_n be_v people_n run_v into_o and_o like_o ephraim_n in_o the_o transgression_n feed_v upon_o wind_n that_o which_o will_v vanish_v as_o a_o â—ubble_n and_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n god_n will_v stain_v it_o all_o and_o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o saint_n know_v who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o custom_n manner_n glory_n honour_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o union_n with_o god_n must_v die_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v get_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n since_o the_o transgression_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v love_v they_o alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o oh_o what_o stranger_n be_v man_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o it_o be_v even_o become_v a_o descable_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v be_v now_o become_v a_o offence_n and_o reckon_v unmannerly_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v count_v such_o a_o offence_n and_o a_o crime_n as_o deserve_v punishment_n oh_o for_o shame_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o saint_n practise_v for_o your_o example_n unto_o their_o manner_n for_o your_o imitation_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o vain_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o unto_o mountebank_n stage-player_n fiddler_n roister_n and_o ruffian_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n do_v you_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o every_o action_n bring_v unto_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o custom_n of_o a_o court_n city_n or_o country_n or_o the_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v from_o the_o earthly_a to_o the_o heavenly_a there_o the_o action_n will_v be_v new_a and_o the_o work_v new_a do_v the_o pharisee_n say_v true_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o we_o know_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o respect_v person_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o mersel_n of_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o elihu_n say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n in_o so_o 〈◊〉_d my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o be_v not_o this_o a_o flatter_a generation_n and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n flatter_v one_o another_o when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o when_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v part_v from_o another_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o abhorrency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o james_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jam._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3.4.5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o theâ—_n partâ—â—â—_n in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n harken_v my_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_n that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o such_o be_v the_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v judge_n
as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o faith_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o if_o you_o be_v not_o idolater_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o say_v that_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n your_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o altar_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o natural_a mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n and_o very_a god_n and_o redeemer_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v contain_v whole_a god_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n oh_o gross_a darkness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n which_o you_o have_v lead_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o call_v this_o idol_n that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n may_v eat_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n many_o for_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o all_o people_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v where_o you_o stand_v and_o what_o you_o join_v unto_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n for_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o without_o doubt_n may_v not_o if_o this_o church_n have_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v in_o england_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o see_v and_o detect_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o author_n say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o excite_v people_n to_o their_o devotion_n during_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o proof_n you_o must_v expect_v none_o from_o this_o author_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o â—ndeed_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o from_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v only_o accept_v of_o he_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o nation_n ought_v to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o ceremony_n gâ—ve_v enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n answ._n this_o look_n with_o a_o black_a visage_n to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o good_a shift_n indeed_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o mistake_v not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 14.7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o trumphet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o except_o word_n utter_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v barbarian_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v how_o can_v he_o be_v edify_v and_o all_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o your_o church_n be_v err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n do_v not_o edify_v at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o for_o your_o worship_n go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o back_n road_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v soon_o learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v slight_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n you_o â—udge_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o cross_n cringing_n and_o abundance_n of_o endless_a ceremony_n and_o reiteration_n of_o word_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n give_v understanding_n enough_o to_o the_o auditor_n a_o dumb_a show_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o like_o a_o poppet-play_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o acceptation_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o because_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o pilate_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a language_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v any_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o condemn_v he_o shall_v set_v over_o he_o word_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o contempt_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v count_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o the_o language_n sacred_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o which_o she_o be_v full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v the_o next_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o this_o merchant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o prayer_n by_o the_o bead_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n as_o brick-maker_n sell_v their_o brick_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v off_o unto_o we_o as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o saâ—nts_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o miracle_n moses_n be_v enforce_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ground_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v exodus_fw-la 3._o and_o david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o châ—ist_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o friend_n and_o to_o number_v our_o prayer_n if_o hail_n mary_n be_v say_v upon_o bead_n threescore_o and_o three_o time_n it_o be_v because_o mary_n live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o say_v our_o prayer_n by_o number_n and_o if_o five_o pater-noster_n be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o what_o will_v there_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o idiot_n that_o pray_v â—y_a bead_n but_o catholic_n king_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o they_o a_o variety_n delight_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o paternoster_n ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n answ._n the_o relic_n or_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o honour_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n by_o who_o power_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v as_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o become_v example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o worship_v piece_n of_o cloth_n dead_a bone_n paint_a image_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
etc._n and_o the_o first_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o be_v luke_n 11.41_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n as_o also_o mat._n 23.23_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n also_o luke_n 28.12_o i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o aâ—l_n that_o i_o possess_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o end_v and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o observe_v this_o ordinance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n viz._n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n then_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o believer_n but_o be_v such_o as_o withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o therefore_o tything_n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o their_o plea_n as_o to_o this_o be_v make_v void_a but_o though_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v long_o plead_v and_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o but_o few_o be_v now_o leave_v that_o will_v only_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o if_o tithe_n be_v absolute_o due_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o custom_n prescription_n privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n law_n or_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o man_n can_v acquit_v any_o from_o the_o utmost_a penny_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n in_o england_n pay_v tithe_n in_o kind_n and_o many_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v tythe-free_a and_o pay_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o any_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o and_o plead_v divine_a right_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o levite_n stranger_n poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o impropriator_n share_n and_o some_o lawyer_n of_o late_a of_o very_o good_a fâ—me_n in_o england_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o mat._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n answ._n herein_o be_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v câ—sar's_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n this_o speak_v only_o of_o tribute_n and_o custom_n or_o tax_n or_o assessment_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v by_o law_n and_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o conservation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o particular_a right_n and_o herein_o every_o one_o aught_v to_o render_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o these_o scripture_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o tithe_n at_o all_o nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o priest_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o or_o what_o other_o part_n he_o will_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v before_o if_o god_n disannul_v his_o own_o command_n heb._n 7._o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n who_o or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n as_o well_o to_o contradict_v that_o his_o command_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o labourer_n and_o harvest-man_n who_o he_o send_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o outward_a law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o old_a need_v not_o though_o believer_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o age_n reckon_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o subsistance_n but_o run_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o make_v they_o a_o force_a law_n to_o establish_v their_o maintenance_n which_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n who_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n never_o send_v they_o forth_o or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o they_o say_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v other_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v for_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzel_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n ver._n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n answ._n unto_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n indeed_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o from_o natural_a thing_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v large_o teach_v their_o duty_n therein_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v free_o unto_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o by_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o no_o corn_n but_o run_v ramp_a through_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o spoil_v the_o corn_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v muzzle_v again_o they_o that_o watch_v over_o a_o flock_n though_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n yet_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o worry_v the_o lamb_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v unbeliever_n and_o heretic_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o belong_v to_o another_o master_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v nâ—t_v to_o cliâ—_n and_o shear_v other_o man_n sheep_n but_o in_o short_a all_o the_o aforesaid_a scripture_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o tithe_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o either_o from_o believer_n or_o not_o believer_n and_o these_o scripture_n also_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a owner_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o possession_n yet_o ought_v every_o one_o free_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a and_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v well_o accept_v again_o other_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n or_o foot_v as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o get_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o seem_a cover_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o blind_a people_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o money_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v write_v or_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o
thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n ver._n 13._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o who_o minister_v holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o former_a inference_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v their_o lawful_a receive_n of_o popish_a tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n have_v travail_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o iâ—_n hiâ—_n absence_n whiâ—h_o be_v sow_v by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o boast_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v upon_o paul_n as_o in_o bondage_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o declare_v also_o his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver._n 4._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v doubtless_o yes_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o stay_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v not_o always_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v burdensome_a but_o labour_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n so_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ox_n not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o a_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o crop_n and_o the_o thresher_n thresh_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o the_o corn_n even_o so_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o christ_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o contribute_v free_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o see_v the_o corinthian_n allow_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o who_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o that_o he_o much_o more_o have_v power_n though_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o and_o further_o like_a as_o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o likewise_o now_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o but_o that_o clause_n ver._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v be_v miserable_o strain_v by_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o teacher_n as_o though_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n even_o as_o they_o viz._n the_o levite_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o day_n even_o so_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n allowance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a for_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o jewish_a tithe_n nor_o popish_a tithe_n nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n give_v for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o exhortation_n to_o any_o neither_o reprehension_n of_o any_o for_o not_o pay_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o due_a neither_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o people_n be_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o last_o age_n they_o know_v that_o people_n will_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o plea_n and_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v bring_v such_o as_o they_o can_v get_v miserable_o turn_v and_o twine_v pervert_v and_o strain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n beforementioned_a to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o the_o day_n be_v manifest_a that_o discover_v all_o the_o crooked_a path_n wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o another_o seem_a hold_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.8_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n answ._n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o forbear_v labour_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n those_o thing_n needful_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o reason_n give_v beforementioned_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o want_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o receive_v something_o from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v minister_v before_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n work_n and_o this_o he_o take_v be_v offer_v free_o by_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o he_o reckon_v as_o wage_n and_o as_o take_v from_o other_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o clear_a and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o this_o be_v ingrateful_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o free_o allow_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v they_o to_o wit_n false_a apostle_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v receive_v free_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v free_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o plea_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n that_o their_o cover_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o their_o veil_n do_v away_o and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o argument_n show_v forth_o that_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v without_o foundation_n or_o any_o ground_a bottom_n for_o thâ—se_a challenge_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o but_o for_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o take_v one_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v heb._n 7.8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v do_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v answ._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o call_v which_o they_o ignorant_o call_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v
spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o noise_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o air_n with_o smoak_n and_o will_v cloud_v people_n understanding_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n with_o a_o quarrel_v wrangle_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o for_o peace_n but_o i_o see_v he_o have_v delight_v in_o contention_n and_o sport_v himself_o in_o variance_n and_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n his_o hand_n against_o every_o man._n second_o â—_o wonder_v why_o r._n e._n quote_v so_o much_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a plea_n that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o judge_n as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a solution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v inquire_v and_o see_v he_o have_v give_v in_o so_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o insufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o invalidate_v and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o and_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v it_o at_o odds_o and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n in_o it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o insufficient_a for_o matter_n of_o probation_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o how_o he_o can_v judge_v that_o other_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o his_o sometime_o false_a render_v of_o they_o or_o his_o own_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o see_v he_o deny_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o insufficient_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o who_o this_o man_n have_v converse_v with_o i_o know_v not_o that_o shall_v ever_o affirm_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o guide_n to_o walk_v by_o such_o i_o deny_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o thou_o to_o quarrel_v together_o about_o your_o imagination_n thought_n and_o conception_n or_o else_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v roll_a guide_a and_o judge_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o that_o certain_a everlasting_a infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v deny_v all_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o who_o run_v into_o heap_n and_o head_n and_o quarrel_n and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o about_o shadow_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n or_o manifestation_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o other_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n and_o what_o though_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o imaginary_a false_a conception_n and_o have_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v so_o as_o thou_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v haste_n have_v a_o share_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a in_o its_o teach_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v by_o it_o god_n forbid_v three_o why_o have_v thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v put_v in_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o render'_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o private_a spirit_n thou_o must_v repent_v of_o this_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o private_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n which_o manifest_v itself_o among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o through_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n promise_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o lead_v guide_n instruct_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v without_o care_n or_o thought_n for_o through_o it_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o to_o answer_v before_o ruler_n and_o council_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o here_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o savour_n or_o discern_v of_o the_o thing_n â—f_n god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n have_v receive_v without_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o private_a train_v creep_a spirit_n of_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o follow_v thy_o own_o forward_a rash_a spirit_n and_o have_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o thyself_o of_o god_n spirit_n to_o stay_v thy_o mind_n upon_o nor_o no_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o but_o reach_v 〈…〉_z at_o thing_n in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v bring_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d guidance_n among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o fond_a conception_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n all_o along_o it_o be_v true_a no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v public_a and_o conversant_a among_o they_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v read_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v see_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v unto_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o copy_n thou_o tell_v on_o and_o diversion_n and_o different_a translation_n which_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n on_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o so_o high_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n uncertain_a and_o low_a as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n on_o as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n and_o guide_n or_o any_o example_n or_o precedent_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o courâ—e_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o translation_n and_o the_o many_o foul_a hand_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o sheep_n have_v it_o &_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a &_o no_o way_n insufficient_a &_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v for_o a_o director_n which_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o consolate_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a who_o be_v yet_o illiterate_a man_n and_o
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o â—ver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v â—ee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wâ—nt_a 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o
his_o term_n be_v all_o along_o without_o question_v at_o all_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o whole_a sale_n for_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o examination_n or_o doubt_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n as_o infallible_a and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n too_o as_o r._n e._n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o all_o forfeit_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o procure_v eternal_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o even_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o who_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fill_v with_o argument_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a one_o too_o or_o at_o least_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o oppugn_v and_o not_o receive_v all_o these_o bold_a assertion_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v but_o r._n e._n have_v remove_v away_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o judge_n the_o private_a spirit_n he_o have_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v no_o opposer_n in_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n and_o time_n in_o his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v his_o manner_n in_o former_a day_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o first_o page_n neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o all_o along_o he_o have_v wave_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a rule_n and_o judge_v infallible_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o either_o call_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v page_n 54._o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o further_o unto_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v single_v out_o as_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n which_o fear_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v always_o but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o never_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n of_o universality_n and_o visibility_n as_o this_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n have_v do_v sincâ—_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o many_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n extinguish_v and_o a_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o kingdom_n be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o extinguish_v their_o worship_n and_o have_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o any_o to_o turn_v jew_n or_o hold_v in_o their_o worship_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v as_o scatter_a people_n without_o privilege_n and_o be_v no_o inducement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o join_v to_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o government_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o worship_n end_v but_o only_o as_o to_o themselves_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o sometime_o afterward_o and_o also_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o their_o false_a god_n and_o dumb_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v through_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o it_o become_v in_o some_o reputation_n and_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n covetousness_n and_o self-ends_a and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v and_o the_o devil_n to_o turn_v so_o far_a christian_a in_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n worship_n or_o the_o gentile_n worship_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n another_o way_n after_o christianity_n that_o come_v into_o more_o repute_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o name_n or_o many_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o under_o this_o name_n and_o under_o this_o cover_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n want_v and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o your_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v r._n e._n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o infallible_a director_n which_o may_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o see_v which_o way_n his_o course_n bend_v viz._n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o receive_v this_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n inform_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n free_o according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o this_o attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o person_n see_v their_o ability_n stand_v and_o their_o power_n only_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o as_o any_o err_v from_o that_o in_o any_o age_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n three_o r._n e._n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o cite_v deut._n 17.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o likewise_o he_o quote_v mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o be_v this_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v answ._n it_o seem_v r._n e._n will_v narrow_a and_o pinch_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o straight_a compass_n when_o he_o will_v confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n whenas_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n again_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n comprise_v the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o r._n e._n he_o pinch_v narrow_a now_o than_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n
the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o ministry_n &_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o as_o r._n e._n have_v answer_v himself_o neither_o can_v sufficient_a copy_n have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a tribe_n family_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o r._n e._n conclude_v full_a too_o hasty_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v by_o ass_v all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o aim_v towards_o the_o mark_n he_o will_v be_v at_o to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o i_o inquire_v of_o r._n e._n whether_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o judge_n do_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o give_v judgement_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o also_o in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o why_o may_v not_o r._n e._n as_o well_o and_o reasonable_o have_v conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v all_o israel_n be_v the_o direction_n rule_n and_o guide_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n have_v the_o recourse_n to_o their_o minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o have_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v ask_v r._n e._n or_o any_o of_o his_o roman_a catholic_n a_o question_n see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o entail_v unto_o the_o church_n without_o all_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o that_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o levite_n ever_o do_v err_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o when_o be_v the_o entail_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o judge_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o as_o david_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v israel_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o whether_o be_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o revolt_a state_n yea_o or_o nay_o although_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o place_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o will_v claim_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o from_o god_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o r.e._n and_o his_o catholic_n do_v and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o office_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v though_o they_o do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o whether_o their_o power_n of_o be_v director_n guider_n and_o true_a judge_n and_o infallible_a rule_n stand_v not_o upon_o this_o condition_n as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n without_o violation_n which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o err_v or_o whether_o do_v they_o err_v yeâ—_n or_o nay_o viz._n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o r._n e._n reckon_v for_o the_o church_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o from_o the_o law_n before-given_a read_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o they_o to_o read_v it_o and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o then_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v observe_v yet_o christ_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o r._n e._n say_v they_o have_v and_o further_o say_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o or_o will_v christ_n command_v the_o do_v of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o r.e._n but_o rather_o will_v run_v he_o upon_o a_o hard_a rock_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a or_o grant_v for_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o justify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v of_o which_o methinks_v r._n e._n shall_v be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v as_o they_o continue_v to_o keep_v unviolate_a the_o ordinance_n statute_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o disobey_v and_o set_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n both_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v come_v just_o under_o reproof_n and_o see_v r._n e._n reckon_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o capable_a of_o mistake_v only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o office_n i_o query_n of_o r._n e._n again_o whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o mistake_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n shall_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v so_o many_o woe_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o that_o what_o r._n e._n have_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o seem_a foundation_n make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o the_o premise_n before_o well_o consider_v and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n isa._n 54._o &_o 56._o and_o of_o its_o endowment_n and_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o his_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n seed_n forever_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o but_o israel_n be_v this_o true_a church_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n though_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o future_a age_n also_o and_o if_o r._n e._n look_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n the_o church_n then_o visible_a and_o in_o be_v he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o he_o egregious_o err_v and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n which_o say_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a their_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o their_o prophet_n prophesy_v a_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o vision_n be_v as_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o most_o
and_o vexation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o i_o be_o burden_v with_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o part_n of_o their_o grief_n i_o speak_v without_o ostentation_n or_o glory_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o it_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o who_o glory_n in_o sin_n who_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o their_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o endless_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n elect_v of_o god_n our_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v sufferer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o its_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v hate_v despise_a and_o persecute_v in_o our_o generation_n like_v as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o former_a generation_n we_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n drink_v neither_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o testify_v that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v uffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o world_n love_v only_o the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o always_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o near_o any_o come_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o the_o more_o vilify_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o the_o jew_n sometime_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o now_o by_o the_o apostatise_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o through_o all_o age_n and_o diversity_n of_o name_n in_o profession_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v man_n or_o man_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o jew_n who_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n in_o word_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o lay_v false_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n jeremiah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o city_n and_o people_n because_o of_o transgression_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o where_o his_o foot_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o despise_v their_o government_n christ_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o who_o say_v so_o the_o elder_n the_o doctor_n the_o rabbi_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o evildoer_n though_o none_o can_v convince_v he_o â—â—â—in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o seditious_a man_n ringleader_n of_o sect_n author_n of_o uproar_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o peace_n as_o discontent_a man_n with_o the_o present_a law_n and_o custom_n then_o establish_v and_o judge_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v long_o for_o hold_v out_o their_o testimony_n faithful_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o suffer_a death_n not_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n at_o last_o some_o by_o the_o jew_n some_o by_o the_o heathen_n the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n heathen_n and_o pagan_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o arise_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o false_o represent_v and_o render_v odious_a and_o as_o object_n of_o hatred_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_a common_o repute_v the_o then_o primitive_a christian_n incestuous_a man_n killer_n of_o child_n enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n enemy_n against_o the_o god_n against_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o any_o judgement_n do_v befall_v they_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n our_o rain_n fail_v we_o because_o of_o these_o christian_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o godless_a christian_n likewise_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n become_v in_o repute_n and_o esteem_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n take_v on_o the_o name_n when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n how_o be_v they_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o seditious_a factious_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o how_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n kindle_v against_o they_o and_o war_n raise_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o suffer_v death_n in_o their_o account_n as_o evil-doer_n who_o persecute_v they_o likewise_o come_v near_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n how_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n censure_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v lawâ—_n and_o government_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n seditious_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v in_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v undergo_v many_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o last_o of_o cruel_a death_n many_o suffer_v and_o by_o they_o call_v christian_n and_o yet_o slay_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o our_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o that_o life_n power_n and_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confess_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o just_a man_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n whether_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o also_o the_o scripture_n bare_a witness_n unto_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v we_o declare_v ourselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o peaceable_o and_o humble_o we_o have_v walk_v towards_o all_o man_n without_o seek_v the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o any_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v and_o
neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n whatever_o a._n s._n mâ—y_o call_v just_a occasion_n we_o can_v for_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o great_a compass_n for_o himself_o to_o turn_v in_o though_o here_o and_o thâ—re_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o customary_a oath_n and_o frequent_a oath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o discourse_n rather_o tend_v to_o a_o allowance_n of_o swear_v frequent_o and_o unnecessary_o for_o we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ordinary_a communication_n for_o a_o christian_a minister_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o believe_a hearer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o whatever_o a._n s._n say_v this_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o common_a swear_v which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o through_o his_o epistle_n write_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v but_o say_v a._n s._n if_o his_o word_n have_v real_o be_v believe_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o occasion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o roman_a be_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v by_o his_o conscience_n see_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o witness_n away_o away_o with_o such_o pervert_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o arden_n and_o zeâ—lous_a or_o fervent_a expression_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o several_a time_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o end_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v not_o as_o a._n s._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o fervent_a word_n unnecessary_o for_o we_o know_v and_o see_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o with_o boldness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n beâ—ring_v witness_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v fâ—r_n from_o believe_v be_v either_o juration_n or_o abjuration_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s_o be_v disdainful_a spirit_n all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o call_v fanatic_n and_o paul_n shall_v hardly_o go_v free_a nor_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n theophilaâ—â—_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v not_o only_o swear_v in_o private_a conversation_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o now_o these_o must_v be_v call_v fanatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o by_o a._n s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o sail_v with_o wind_n and_o â—ide_v and_o exalt_v and_o applaud_v that_o which_o have_v praise_n among_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o so_o help_v i_o god_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a expression_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o form_n of_o word_n that_o though_o he_o count_v they_o certain_a we_o find_v not_o either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o a.s._n because_o this_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o câ—stom_n which_o 〈…〉_z câ—lled_v swear_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o its_o stranger_n to_o we_o that_o they_o will_v reckon_v this_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o peculiâ—â—_n service_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n whenas_o indeed_o we_o never_o find_v it_o write_v or_o command_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o commend_v or_o use_v among_o all_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o full_a power_n here_o in_o england_n how_o that_o the_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n say_v to_o one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n follower_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o examination_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n thou_o heretic_n and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holy_a doom_n a_o old_a superstitious_a popish_a form_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v and_o have_v no_o consistence_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n under_o the_o law_n when_o iâ—_n be_v command_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v a._n s._n will_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o member_n who_o persecute_v rather_o than_o wickliff_n that_o famous_a reformer_n who_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o coâ—stance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v unlawful_a i_o say_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o modest_a then_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o for_o error_n see_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n that_o oppose_v and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o reformation_n before_o luther_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v counsel_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o he_o say_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n except_o he_o know_v some_o people_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o we_o say_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v as_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v a_o oath_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o paul_n swear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o when_o he_o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o never_o say_v a._n s._n mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o by_z as_o the_o only_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o if_o austin_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o per_fw-la vestram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la juratio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o paul_n word_n i_o suspect_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v it_o but_o a._n s._n seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o his_o book_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ravelin_n out_o where_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o 41._o page_n to_o dislike_v of_o nicholas_n fuller_n judgement_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v not_o interpose_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o 56._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o
deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v set_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v thereunto_o against_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o though_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n therein_o be_v so_o unalterable_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v as_o obligatory_a to_o generation_n i_o may_v truss_v up_o together_o many_o scripture_n and_o thwack_v they_o one_o on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n most_o proper_o till_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v up_o and_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o alteration_n and_o multiply_v many_o word_n as_o a._n s._n do_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o precept_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o still_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o else_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v atheistical_a and_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n void_a and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o in_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o and_o plead_v as_o hard_o as_o a._n s._n can_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v neither_o have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v with_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o shadow_n end_n and_o the_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n &_o precept_n belong_v thereunto_o who_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n who_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n nor_o type_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n be_v he_o worship_v for_o he_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o as_o ever_o be_v to_o swear_v yet_o when_o they_o resist_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v all_o their_o observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a do_v not_o avail_v but_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n become_v profaneness_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o substance_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o grant_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o end_v both_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o though_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o disciple_n mat_n 23._o to_o observe_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v those_o service_n in_o part_n command_v that_o be_v the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o end_v yet_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n with_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o evil_a manner_n which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o mat._n 23.13_o 14._o neither_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n neither_o to_o observe_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o they_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 8.9_o heb._n 9.9_o and_o for_o all_o these_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n mat._n 6.13_o psal._n 63.11_o jer._n 12.16_o unto_o these_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o christian_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v swear_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o for_o these_o precept_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o jer._n 12.16_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o 6_o of_o deut._n 13.14_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o go_n all_o these_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o nation_n go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o israel_n too_o prone_a to_o follow_v their_o manner_n do_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o these_o precept_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o minority_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o prophecy_n by_o isa._n 19.18_o of_o christian_n swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o egypt_n his_o join_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o own_v their_o worship_n and_o their_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o and_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a._n s._n may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n how_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v traverse_v many_o path_n which_o be_v crooked_a wind_a and_o turn_v to_o gather_v something_o together_o and_o have_v fetch_v it_o far_o to_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o matter_n by_o much_o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 5.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o anoint_v and_o shepherd_n isa._n 44.28.45_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v their_o city_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_n their_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o when_o they_o build_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o do_v israel_n return_v and_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v not_o bow_v nor_o serve_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n but_o idol_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o seventy_o year_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o bring_v they_o back_o according_a to_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n haggai_n and_o zachariah_n prophecy_n for_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 5._o ver_n 23_o 24_o 25._o without_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o his_o command_n entrench_v not_o upon_o this_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o gospel_n thwart_o the_o law_n beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a._n s._n vain_o suggest_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v long_o before_o christ_n give_v forth_o this_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o moreover_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a._n s._n suppose_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o save_v his_o own_o affirmation_n than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o